citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o 2._o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utterlie_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v 6._o be_v save_v what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o say_z be_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o iâ—st_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a 27._o murderer_n to_o persecute_v trouble_n &_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaak_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a &_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o 3._o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o approve_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 10._o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 4._o secondlie_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n 5._o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uprightlie_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v whersoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n neâ—â—r_v so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o â—o_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controvetsie_v they_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v noâ—_n so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniformlie_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 12._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o iâ—_n then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v nor_o admitâ—te_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v 10._o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n do_v we_o not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o
justice_n secondlie_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o mâ—n_z now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquencheable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o â—oâ—les_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n inall_a abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bâ—ldlie_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o beleene_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shalll_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_n to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n &_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliverine_n their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n tooth_n minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n â—aie_n take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o ourlawe_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holâ—â—udhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v the_o godly_a and_o christian_a reader_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o this_o work_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o to_o accept_v friendly_a and_o brotherlie_a of_o these_o labour_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o some_o light_a fault_n which_o may_v easy_o escape_v in_o the_o translate_n so_o to_o pardon_v i_o a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v especial_o and_o only_o in_o the_o observation_n wherein_o be_v be_v very_o requisite_a to_o have_v use_v great_a diligence_n this_o oversight_n be_v of_o two_o sâ—râ—es_n one_o in_o certain_a obseru_a set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o yeâ—_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o some_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o admonish_v thou_o thereof_o and_o to_o desire_v thou_o before_o thou_o read_v the_o book_n either_o to_o place_v every_o observation_n in_o it_o proper_a page_n or_o in_o read_v â—o_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o place_n lest_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v think_v hardly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n or_o other_o matter_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n the_o latin_a observation_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o 12._o page_n against_o the_o 24_o line_n read_v the_o observation_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confession_n both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n pag._n 13._o 1._o look_v the_o 1._o obseruat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n pag._n 19_o 2._o look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 44._o 21._o of_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v the_o 1._o obseru_fw-fr upon_o this_o confess_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 45._o 25._o look_v the_o first_o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o observation_n which_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a page_n pag._n 7._o against_o the_o 28._o line_n read_v in_o the_o margin_n look_v the_o first_o observation_n up_o in_o this_o confess_v pag._n 20._o 2._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 23._o 11._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 26._o 1._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 27._o 31._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 27._o 38._o look_v the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 37._o 16._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 43._o 33._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 44._o 21._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 94._o 23._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 103._o 23._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 32._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 33._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 232._o 2._o look_v the_o second_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 223._o 29._o look_v the_o three_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 336._o 27._o look_v the_o five_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v pag._n 523._o 28._o look_v the_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v in_o the_o 105._o page_n put_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n look_v the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o confession_n belong_v to_o this_o first_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n of_o themselves_o not_o of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n full_o expound_v whatsoever_o belong_v both_o to_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v true_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o church_n also_o the_o instruction_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o confirmation_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o all_o exhortation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n â—_o 3_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n &_o â—_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n â—_o timothy_n 1._o chap._n 3_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o self_n saâ—_n 2._o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o we_o unreceive_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n speek_v 10._o in_o you_o therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o when_o this_o worâ—_n of_o god_n be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o neither_o anieâ—ther_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v feign_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v froâ—_n heaven_n and_o that_o now_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o
do_v proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o manichee_n &_o maâ—cionites_n who_o do_v wicked_o imagine_v two_o substance_n and_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o two_o beginning_n and_o two_o god_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a amongst_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v most_o excellent_a touch_v angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v who_o 14._o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n also_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o owneâ—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o we_o teach_v therefore_o that_o some_o angel_n persist_v in_o obedience_n &_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o that_o other_o some_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n &_o so_o become_v enemy_n to_o all_o good_a &_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v man_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o in_o thâ—_n beginning_n he_o be_v create_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o david_n do_v most_o noble_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 8_o psal_n moreover_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o wife_n and_o bless_v they_o we_o saiâ—_n also_o that_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o and_o those_o diverse_a substance_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o soul_n immortal_a as_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v neither_o sleep_n nor_o die_v and_o a_o body_n mortal_a which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o mock_v at_o or_o by_o subtle_a disputation_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o man_n then_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o hiâ—_n everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o only_a beget_v sonneâ—_n and_o that_o he_o uphold_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v create_v so_o he_o forsee_v and_o govern_v all_o 3._o thing_n and_o albeit_o man_n by_o the_o same_o fall_n become_v subject_a to_o damnation_n &_o so_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o god_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n likewise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o only_a god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n first_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n 7._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o by_o his_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o which_o some_o fell_a head_n long_o into_o destruction_n and_o some_o continue_v in_o obedience_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n corrupt_v be_v perpetual_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o these_o preserve_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o 8._o also_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o he_o who_o according_a to_o hiâ—_n will_n dispose_v and_o order_v whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o any_o blame_n of_o thing_n do_v amiss_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o will_n be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o he_o have_v wonderful_a rather_o then_o explicable_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o so_o use_v all_o the_o devile_v and_o sinful_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v evillie_o that_o he_o as_o he_o have_v justly_o ordain_v so_o he_o also_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a therefore_o while_o we_o confess_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v â—o_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o appointment_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n adore_v his_o secret_n that_o be_v hide_v frâ—â—_n we_o neither_o do_v we_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n nay_o rather_o we_o apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o our_o quinone_n â—nd_v contentation_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a with_o a_o fatherlie_a care_n watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d out_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satan_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n adversary_n so_o fast_o bind_v that_o unless_o leave_v be_v give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o any_o little_a harm_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 2._o we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o manner_n of_o waâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o make_n preserve_v and_o govern_v 〈…〉_o world_n for_o that_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a bâ—oke_n in_o which_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d grave_v as_o it_o be_v character_n and_o certain_a lâ—â—ters_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o knowle_v of_o uâ—_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godheade_n as_o paul_n â—he_v apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o chap._n 10._o 〈…〉_o suffice_v to_o convince_v and_o make_v all_o man_n without_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n artic._n 12._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n make_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o nothing_o when_o he_o see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o convenient_a and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o be_v forâ—â—_n and_o diverse_a office_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o creator_n &_o that_o he_o do_v now_o cherish_v uphold_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v man_n and_o man_n may_v serve_v his_o god_n he_o also_o make_v the_o angel_n all_o good_a by_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o may_v also_o attend_v upon_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o some_o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n abode_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o good_a &_o all_o goodness_n which_o as_o thief_n out_o of_o a_o watch_n tow_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o juggling_n and_o deceit_n they_o may_v destroy_v and_o laâ—e_v waste_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n addict_v to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n they_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o their_o mischief_n we_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o the_o
â—_o and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decreee_n in_o to_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n ourminister_v among_o themselves_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o 〈…〉_o without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n 〈…〉_o as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o 〈…〉_o that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o â—e_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confess_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o our_o sing_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 〈…〉_o go_v &_o reproove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinatelie_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n &_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chasten_v by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v &_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n &_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sierie_a fâ—rnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n here_o with_o all_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o 2._o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnes_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnes_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 3._o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n â—â—â—â—ing_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v 3._o also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o slâ—ew_a of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n 24._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o haâ—e_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o 11._o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 26._o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 27._o we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daielie_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v therewith_o do_v separate_v
themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacy_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v he_o â—_o self_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 2d_o wâ—_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o aâ—hab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o kâ—â—e_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v oâ—_n limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o 28._o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o ever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separat_fw-la himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n &_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a whersoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n oâ—_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 29._o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speakâ—_n of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v oneliâ—e_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a tâ—_n christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o 〈…〉_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_a all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledgeing_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v sight_n all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v of_o ten_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n â—2_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o draw_v net_n 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d be_v gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o yet_o they_o which_o become_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n be_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accâ—â—sed_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o be_v those_o that_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v civil_a kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n but_o also_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o bless_v or_o deliver_v who_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o this_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n than_o which_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o this_o earth_n but_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o this_o ministry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o common_a with_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a calling_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o free_a power_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v so_o near_o annex_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n to_o wit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n to_o retain_v they_o that_o do_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n build_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n say_v they_o which_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v now_o the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o key_n the_o truth_n be_v open_v to_o man_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctâ—_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v these_o key_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n to_o â—it_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v correct_v do_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o correction_n be_v heal_v ambrose_n say_v sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o interpreter_n or_o expounder_n bernard_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eug._n say_v the_o true_a successâ—â—er_n of_o paul_n will_v sate_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o say_v but_o we_o be_v helper_n â—f_a your_o joy_n the_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n thomas_n in_o summa_fw-la sva_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o in_o addit_fw-la q._n 6._o art_n 6._o say_v because_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o set_v a_o part_n those_o which_o be_v make_v neither_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o iâ—_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n so_o can_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o any_o to_o be_v save_v without_o confession_n because_o that_o he_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o although_o thomas_n have_v his_o opinion_n touch_v confession_n yet_o this_o which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o appoint_v new_a sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a judgement_n for_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o do_v execute_v touch_v the_o remitt_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o ministry_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v either_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n ordinance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o flatterer_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v and_o coâ—fâ—sse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v weak_a in_o this_o earth_n yet_o he_o do_v always_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v either_o by_o error_n or_o by_o sin_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o world_n many_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o this_o church_n 4._o that_o these_o naughty_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n if_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n they_o shall_v take_v uponthem_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o whit_n hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v wicked_a thing_n 5._o that_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o that_o this_o church_n confess_v have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n â—bserâ—at_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_n let_v the_o other_o judge_n 8._o that_o this_o church_n have_v authority_n *_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o where_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o whether_o her_o authority_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n diverse_a man_n do_v judge_v diverslie_o but_o we_o think_v that_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n nor_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n joan._n 10._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v john_n 15._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v where_o that_o church_n be_v which_o be_v clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o faith_n there_o god_n have_v his_o church_n wherein_o he_o
grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o obseru_fw-la to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastic_a all_o society_n whether_o they_o besmal_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n &_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v &_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o 13._o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o be_v half_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o neeed_o receive_v i_o and_o contrarilie_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v *_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v obseru_fw-la not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v expresselie_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swerve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v he_o be_v this_o commandment_n 2._o o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o 25._o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverentlie_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v inneed_a of_o such_o stay_v &_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 29._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 30._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v expresselie_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v iwaâ—es_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v 5._o deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o du_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feed_v you_o indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o peeâ—_n thereof_o be_v perfitlie_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understande_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n
over_o all_o than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o privilege_n and_o name_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o fit_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o suchâ—_n proud_a name_n and_o title_n before_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n who_o as_o we_o know_v by_o kill_v his_o own_o sovereign_a mauritis_n the_o emperor_n do_v by_o a_o traitorous_a villainy_n aspire_v to_o the_o eâ—pire_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteentâ—_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v also_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v circumspect_o provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o the_o high_a bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o a_o day_n so_o be_v call_v and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a father_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v give_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n gregory_n a_o presumpâ—uouse_n a_o profane_a a_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o antichristian_a name_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v 6._o lucifer_n which_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v lawful_o due_o and_o orderly_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o wrest_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n wherefore_o these_o person_n do_v we_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o their_o mouth_n as_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o orderly_a and_o comely_a but_o all_o thing_n troublesomelie_o and_o without_o order_n and_o that_o we_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v consist_v in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o minister_n either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a pardon_n to_o such_o as_o have_v lowly_a and_o contrite_a heart_n &_o do_v unfainedlie_o repent_v themselves_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o same_o a_o sure_a &_o a_o undoubted_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o minister_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v their_o brother_n mind_n with_o some_o great_a offence_n or_o notable_a and_o open_a crime_n whereby_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v and_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o after_o perfect_a amendment_n of_o such_o person_n do_v reconcile_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o company_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v execute_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o shut_v as_o often_o as_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o unbeleve_v and_o stubborn_a person_n denounce_v unto_o they_o god_n vengeance_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o else_o when_o he_o do_v quite_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n confess_n by_o open_a excommunication_n out_o of_o doubt_n what_o sentence_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n himself_o do_v so_o well_o allow_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n by_o their_o mean_n be_v loose_v and_o bind_v god_n himself_o will_v loose_v and_o bind_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v the_o key_n wherewith_o they_o may_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o with_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—e_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o tertullian_n we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o â—usehius_n we_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o christ_n disciple_n do_v receive_v this_o authority_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n and_o listen_v to_o their_o whisper_n as_o the_o common_a mass_a priest_n do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n and_o do_v it_o so_o as_o though_o in_o that_o one_o point_n lay_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v go_v they_o shall_v teach_v they_o shall_v publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_v a_o sweet_a savoure_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a confess_n a_o savoure_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o error_n after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v open_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o door_n be_v open_v with_o a_o key_n contrariwise_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v still_o as_o fast_o lock_v &_o shut_v up_o &_o 3._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o this_o take_v we_o to_o bethe_v meaning_n of_o the_o key_n &_o that_o after_o this_o sort_n man_n conscience_n be_v either_o open_v or_o shut_v we_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o deed_n iâ—_n obseru_fw-fr a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o reproove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o teach_v do_v with_o these_o word_n rebuke_v they_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o 21._o haâ—e_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n see_v then_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o way_n &_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n &_o scripture_n we_o say_v plain_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o key_n and_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o 16._o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o confess_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o his_o flatter_a parasite_n sing_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o these_o key_n be_v fit_v for_o he_o alone_o and_o for_o no_o body_n else_o confess_n except_o he_o go_v so_o to_o work_v as_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v pliaunt_a and_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v or_o have_v the_o key_n at_o all_o and_o although_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n as_o woo_a god_n he_o may_v once_o true_o do_v and_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o any_o piece_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o we_o think_v his_o key_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_o or_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o man_n for_o who_o have_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o more_o cunning_o to_o open_v or_o better_a to_o absolve_v than_o his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 30._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pure_o to_o preach_v and_o right_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o seniors_n and_o deacon_n of_o who_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v true_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o sincere_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n retain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v rebuke_v amend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v
by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a &_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n seniors_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n &_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n &_o after_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bâ—â—â—lawfull_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a 〈…〉_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a 〈…〉_o of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinâ—â—â—â—_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarreling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o mininister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n &_o burden_v man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betweâ—ne_v the_o ecclesiastic_a all_o and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o god_n commandment_n be_v duetifullie_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o bishopp_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holic_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v beget_v but_o â—y_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a &_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n obseru_fw-fr no_o more_o than_o do_v the*_n skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n obseru_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodelie_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrein_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n â—0_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o *_o if_o so_o â—e_v that_o the_o bishope_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o tâ—arâ—e_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o *_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o mat._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o
himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o 13._o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n 4._o and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 17._o of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o perfect_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inwardlie_a to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v &_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n either_o entire_o or_o withourt_v deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inwardlie_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inwardlie_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n his_o 5._o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v &_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_o and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appear_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thus_o avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n 4._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o werâ—_n baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o the_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v &_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v expresselie_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnes_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severelie_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
discipline_n neither_o they_o which_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o stubbornelie_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v those_o sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v administer_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n mind_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o consist_v in_o he_o nor_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o do_v either_o administer_v they_o whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o which_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v rely_v and_o have_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n must_v through_o look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o while_o by_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o they_o themselves_o become_v reprobate_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v 7._o and_o also_o lest_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n also_o the_o people_n must_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proper_a danger_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o there_o own_o fault_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o 34._o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o weak_a &_o rude_a faith_n may_v be_v help_v for_o we_o confesth_n at_o these_o outward_a sign_n be_v such_o that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v work_n by_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v there_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a shadow_n and_o smoke_n also_o artic._n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 13._o sect_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n moreover_o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o sacrament_n together_o with_o tertullian_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n basill_n dionysius_n and_o other_o catholic_a father_n we_o do_v call_v figure_n sign_n mark_n badge_n print_n copy_n form_z seal_n signette_n similiuâ—des_n pattern_n representation_n remembrance_n and_o memory_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n together_o with_o the_o same_o doctoures_fw-la to_o say_v that_o these_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n seal_n of_o righteousness_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o do_v expresselie_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v true_o give_v unto_o the_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o soul_n the_o meat_n that_o come_v from_o above_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v reviue_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v unto_o immortality_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n beside_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o 11._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o judge_v proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o thus_o many_o we_o see_v be_v deliver_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 33._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o we_o that_o by_o they_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o cherish_n and_o sustain_v of_o our_o faith_n these_o sacrament_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v more_o livelie_a set_v before_o our_o external_a sense_n both_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o those_o also_o which_o he_o work_v inwardlie_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o internal_a and_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mean_n god_n himself_o work_v within_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a or_o idle_a sign_n neither_o yet_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v or_o frustrate_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n moreover_o that_o number_n of_o sacrament_n suffice_v we_o which_o christ_n himself_o our_o true_a and_o only_a doctor_n have_v institute_v and_o those_o be_v only_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o evil_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n they_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v the_o minister_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v quite_o without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o beginnine_n of_o this_o 8._o article_n be_v else_o where_o thus_o set_v down_o though_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n yet_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v note_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v sacrament_n so_o as_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o which_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o declare_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v both_o the_o grace_n promise_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v that_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v just_a for_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o
that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v marâ—es_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o saxony_n 12._o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o by_o certain_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v be_v be_v witness_v that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jordan_z from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o 28._o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o diverse_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inwardlie_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n devise_n be_v add_v afterward_o &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baprisme_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o diverse_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctife_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o
secet_fw-la be_v hide_v the_o fifteen_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n chap._n 22._o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n private_o at_o home_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o instruction_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n public_o make_v &_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v lawful_o minister_v that_o collection_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o defray_v all_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v holy_a meeting_n &_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v such_o assembly_n frequent_v of_o godly_a man_n so_o many_o then_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o surcease_v stubbornelie_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n now_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o public_a and_o common_a except_o persecution_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a for_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n assembly_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v heretofore_o in_o secret_a corner_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a emperor_n let_v those_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o be_v decent_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a for_o god_n church_n therefore_o let_v house_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o church_n that_o be_v large_a &_o fair_a so_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o church_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o comeliness_n necessity_n and_o godly_a decency_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o rite_n and_o order_n and_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o celebrate_v place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverentlie_o and_o modest_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o excess_n of_o apparel_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v from_o church_n and_o place_n where_o christian_n meet_v in_o prayer_n together_o with_o all_o pride_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v not_o beseem_v christian_a humility_n decency_n &_o modesty_n for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o ivory_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o in_o the_o sobriety_n godliness_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v therefore_o let_v all_o strange_a tongue_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o prayer_n sing_v and_o canonical_a hover_v chap._n 23._o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o pray_v private_o in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v but_o public_a prayer_n ought_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n alone_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o pure_a love_n as_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o permit_v us._n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o magistracy_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o necessity_n of_o church_n in_o any_o calamity_n and_o special_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v both_o privatellie_n and_o public_o without_o cease_v moreover_o we_o must_v pray_v willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o for_o any_o reward_n neither_o must_v we_o superstitious_o tie_v prayer_n to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o foâ—â—e_n &_o time_n the_o same_o or_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n let_v all_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n say_v in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chiche_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_o prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomnes_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o long_o which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o diverse_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v art_n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o &_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehova_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n &_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v graâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o neâ—_n and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v anâ—_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a restimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v &_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirâ—_n 1._o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o peter_n for_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o not_o mould_n time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spake_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v 11._o reveil_v concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordeâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esâ—eâ—â—e_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolutelie_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yeaâ—d_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n our_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n &_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o whollsome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n requite_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wheerin_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n trinit_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o like_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o govern_v of_o his_o work_n second_o faâ—re_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a 3._o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n
but_o especial_o it_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o by_o open_a confession_n make_v know_v as_o touch_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n that_o dear_a servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o father_n consecrare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visit_v and_o sanctify_v above_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n and_o also_o replenish_v with_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v become_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o he_o vouchsase_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o her_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o and_o after_o it_o a_o true_a chaste_a &_o pure_a virgin_n &_o that_o by_o her_o best_a belove_a son_n the_o son_n also_o of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a blood_n she_o be_v dear_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_a as_o also_o make_v one_o of_o the_o dear_a partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n noble_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n renown_v as_o happy_a before_o all_o other_o and_o make_v most_o assure_o a_o joint_a heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v holy_a man_n as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o their_o image_n or_o to_o reverence_v they_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n saâ—eth_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 48._o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v my_o name_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o glory_n to_o image_n again_o a_o little_a after_o but_o even_o as_o tâ—â—_n thing_n be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v gruen_v to_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o appertein_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a priesthood_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lest_o of_o they_o and_o those_o torment_n which_o they_o suffer_v we_o shall_v make_v redeemer_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o life_n or_o else_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v invocate_v they_o and_o not_o they_o onelâ—_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v they_o be_v nâ—_n 2._o god_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a redeemer_n who_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o death_n sacrifice_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a advocate_n the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v for_o saiâ—â—_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v now_o in_o joy_n but_o also_o they_o who_o as_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o upon_o earth_n so_o do_v likewise_o live_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o true_a &_o godly_a christian_n in_o what_o place_n oâ—_n country_n soever_o here_o or_o there_o and_o among_o what_o people_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n who_o by_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v mutual_o inflame_v with_o affection_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o love_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n do_v use_n both_o it_o and_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o believer_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o like_a stranger_n be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n saint_n as_o for_o example_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 13._o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n again_o all_o the_o saint_n agree_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n salute_v all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o entire_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v all_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o when_o need_n be_v from_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o afford_v unto_o they_o our_o service_n and_o to_o help_v they_o further_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o holy_a friendship_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o they_o to_o 12._o have_v they_o in_o honour_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o due_a reverence_n from_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o study_v in_o procure_v all_o good_a by_o our_o duty_n &_o service_n to_o pleasure_v they_o and_o final_o to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o us._n and_o that_o christian_n go_v astray_o and_o entangle_v with_o sin_n be_v love_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o amendment_n that_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n in_o love_n so_o as_o become_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o christ_n glory_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o enlarge_v among_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a essence_n spiritual_a eternal_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a almighty_a most_o wise_a good_a just_a and_o merciful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o that_o one_o and_o simple_a divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o person_n subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o cause_n in_o order_n &_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n and_o everlasting_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o virtue_n power_n &_o efficacy_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o everlasting_a proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o three_o person_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinct_a &_o yet_o not_o divide_v but_o coessential_a coeternall_a &_o coequal_a and_o to_o conclude_v in_o this_o mystery_n we_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o those_o four_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v decree_v and_o we_o detest_v all_o secâ—es_n condemn_v by_o those_o holy_a ancient_a doctor_n athanasius_n hylarie_o cyrill_n ambrose_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o other_o agereeablie_o to_o god_n word_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v the_o 2._o art_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o government_n of_o his_o work_n then_o much_o more_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n &c_n &c_n seek_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 3._o division_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o by_o this_o one_o mean_n obtain_v liberty_n 19_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n &_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n 24._o we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n &_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o
son_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v widne_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o woâ—de_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vvi_a three_o be_v one_o by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v full_o teach_v that_o in_o one_o only_a god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v all_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n yet_o we_o now_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n the_o office_n also_o &_o effect_n of_o these_o three_o person_n which_o every_o of_o they_o show_v towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n be_v call_v our_o creator_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v our_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o these_o time_n keep_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o mantein_v it_o against_o jew_n mahometanes_n and_o other_o false_a christian_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n manes_n praxeas_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o most_o sound_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o willing_o admit_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o creed_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a not_o make_v or_o create_v for_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o who_o also_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o from_o everlasting_a as_o these_o testimony_n be_v lay_v together_o teach_v us._n moses_n say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n wâ—â—e_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v god_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n avoutch_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o be_v even_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o micheah_a the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n again_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o true_a god_n eternal_a almighty_a who_o we_o pray_v unto_o worship_n and_o serve_v 11._o we_o believe_v also_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a &_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o only_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o who_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n &_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n we_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o â—6_n that_o one_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v therefore_o make_v man_n unite_n the_o humanity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o miserable_a man_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mediator_n who_o the_o father_n have_v set_v between_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n so_o much_o to_o fray_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v another_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a creature_n who_o do_v more_o entire_o love_v we_o then_o christ_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o other_o mediator_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o good_a will_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o find_v that_o will_v love_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o who_o willing_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v another_o that_o excel_v both_o in_o sovereign_a authority_n &_o also_o power_n who_o ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n then_o that_o only_o beget_v and_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o distrust_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n whereby_o we_o rather_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n who_o we_o think_v to_o honour_v in_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v ever_o so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o they_o rather_o constant_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n abhor_v they_o as_o their_o own_o writing_n bear_v witness_v neither_o be_v our_o own_o unworthines_n here_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o we_o at_o no_o hand_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n trust_v to_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a worthiness_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a cause_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o this_o vain_a fear_n or_o rather_o distrust_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v have_v suffer_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o to_o this_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o apostle_n add_v have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o holâ—_n fast_o this_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o boldness_n approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n &_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d make_v intercession_n for_o they_o what_o need_v many_o word_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n nâ—_n man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o other_o advocate_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o forsake_v he_o we_o shall_v seeâ—e_v another_o lest_o by_o continual_a seek_v we_o never_o find_v any_o other_o for_o god_n undoubted_o know_v when_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o according_v to_o
adversary_n have_v sow_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n be_v devise_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o believe_v nay_o say_v they_o i_o doubt_v also_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v merit_n enough_o also_o they_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v certain_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o also_o they_o do_v not_o right_o show_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o feign_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o become_v just_a before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o first_o as_o touch_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o do_v faithful_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v one_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o coeternall_a son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o coeternall_a holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n true_a just_a bountiful_a chaste_a most_o free_a as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o see_v he_o have_v therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n &_o man_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o his_o light_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o paul_n speak_v he_o therefore_o create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n good_a and_o just_a that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sift_n psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n but_o the_o deville_n and_o man_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n swerve_v from_o god_n and_o by_o this_o disobedience_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v that_o uprightness_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v therefore_o freewill_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v sin_n nor_o allow_v it_o nor_o furder_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o committeh_a sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o sin_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_o by_o his_o own_o voicein_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a disobedience_n or_o actual_a for_o the_o which_o the_o person_n be_v both_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n except_o he_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n sake_n we_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o martion_n the_o manichee_n &_o such_o like_a which_o be_v repugnant_a in_o this_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o origenall_a sin_n artic._n 2._o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n &_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustine_n &_o after_o his_o time_n &_o we_o do_v expresselie_o condemn_v pelagius_n &_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n like_o dote_a folly_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o male_a and_o female_a do_v together_o with_o their_o birth_n bring_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o dislike_v that_o usual_a definition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o mankind_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v assure_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o original_a justice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o say_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v thus_o interpret_v ephes_n 4._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o undoutedlie_o by_o true_a holiness_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o ascit_v by_o art_n or_o get_v by_o instruction_n as_o now_o those_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n be_v ascit_v because_o that_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n do_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o original_a 〈…〉_o signify_v than_o the_o privation_n opposite_a thereunto_o be_v less_o obscure_a therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o corruption_n which_o follow_v that_o fall_n even_o in_o our_o birth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o we_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o want_v now_o the_o light_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estrang_n of_o our_o will_n from_o god_n and_o the_o stubbernnes_n of_o the_o heart_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mass_n without_o god_n and_o without_o justice_n these_o want_n and_o this_o whole_a corruption_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o sententiaries_n do_v say_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v extenuate_v this_o original_a evil_n and_o then_o they_o feign_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n become_v just_a the_o church_n must_v avoid_v ambiguity_n therefore_o we_o do_v expresselie_o name_v these_o evil_n corruption_n which_o be_v often_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n evil_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o distinguish_v those_o desire_n which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o confusion_n of_o order_n which_o happen_v after_o our_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jere._n 17._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n this_o evil_a concupiscence_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n art_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o make_v manifest_a also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n man_n true_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n have_v always_o distinguish_v between_o discipline_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o govern_v the_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n that_o thereby_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sot_n perform_v that_o outward_a discipline_n which_o be_v a_o external_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n
send_v he_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o only_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o aide_n of_o our_o life_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o value_n unto_o themselves_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n we_o believe_v and_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n we_o free_o profess_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v define_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n together_o with_o bless_a athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o creed_n like_v to_o these_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o christian_n sound_n &_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o inviolable_a know_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o sincere_a declaration_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 10._o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n by_o this_o fault_n be_v depute_v to_o damnation_n and_o have_v incur_v most_o just_a wrath_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n never_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o promise_n by_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o work_v anger_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o extinguish_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o through_o it_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n ordain_v and_o exhibit_v for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefitte_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11._o this_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n when_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o in_o one_o indivisible_a person_n unite_v two_o nature_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o nature_n confound_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n with_o himself_o he_o taking_z flesh_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o flesh_n i_o say_v be_v sacred_a by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o accept_v because_o it_o behoove_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unspotted_a give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o all_o since_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a hope_n aâ—â—_n trust_v of_o our_o immortality_n so_o he_o place_v his_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n this_o conqueror_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a devil_n sit_v as_o our_o captain_n head_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n do_v defend_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n continual_o till_o he_o do_v reform_v we_o to_o that_o image_n after_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n everlasting_a we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a and_o upright_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o that_o judgement_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o godly_a above_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o our_o high_a priest_n lord_n and_o king_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n believe_v that_o he_o alone_o iâ—_n our_o atonement_n redemption_n sanctification_n expiation_n wisdom_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n simple_o herein_o reject_v all_o mean_a of_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n beside_o this_o christ_n alone_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o article_n we_o place_v also_o in_o the_o second_o section_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o only_a mediator_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n hereunto_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v make_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n crucify_v and_o dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n moreover_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a moreover_o he_o send_v to_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v wherein_o our_o flesh_n shall_v life_n again_o and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v 5._o do_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o judge_n to_o weet_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o eternal_a fire_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o faith_n or_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 4._o towards_o the_o middle_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v set_v free_a or_o redeem_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n without_o 15._o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o death_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v four_o chap._n together_o with_o this_o point_n and_o after_o it_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o order_n of_o teach_v so_o require_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o after_o our_o fall_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o true_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n bring_v to_o we_o from_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a triâ—iâ—ie_n concern_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o of_o these_o promise_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a wherein_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v out_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3._o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruyse_v his_o heel_n the_o second_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n which_o afterwards_o jacob_n also_o and_o moses_n do_v reneuâ—_n the_o three_o to_o david_n which_o the_o prophet_n recite_v &_o expound_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v forth_o those_o 23._o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n ground_n work_v whereon_o our_o salvation_n 89._o stand_v by_o which_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n
and_o saviour_n namely_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o 11._o his_o birth_n of_o she_o also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n also_o his_o affliction_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o david_n be_v a_o certain_a type_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n 34._o call_v himself_o another_o david_n &_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o since_o and_o chapter_n the_o 6._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n or_o come_v to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o by_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n through_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v take_v from_o we_o that_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o image_n of_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o firstman_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n beget_v from_o enerlasting_a and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o indivisible_a god_n the_o eternal_a not_o create_v word_n the_o brightness_n and_o the_o image_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o create_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n our_o brother_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o take_v without_o all_o sin_n of_o marie_n a_o pure_a virgin_n according_a as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o thus_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n their_o property_n not_o be_v change_v nor_o confound_v yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a communication_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v one_o indivisible_a person_n one_o christ_n immanuell_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n our_o redeemer_n our_o mediator_n and_o perfect_a reconciler_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullnes_n we_o all_o do_v take_v grace_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v give_v and_o exhibit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n this_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v our_o man_n teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v in_o all_o those_o save_n and_o wonderful_a work_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o stead_n fast_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v such_o as_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n his_o conception_n birth_n torment_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n unto_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o principal_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o chest_n wherein_o treasure_n be_v keep_v be_v all_o those_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n lay_v up_o and_o be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o through_o faith_n which_o all_o hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o joyful_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o six_o chapter_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o this_o chapter_n also_o particular_o and_o for_o necessary_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v many_o pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a deceit_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n his_o confess_n presence_n namely_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a conversation_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o any_o long_a in_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v here_o conversant_a amongst_o we_o in_o his_o mortality_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n which_o he_o get_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o forâ—â—eth_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n depart_v from_o they_o ascend_v manifest_o into_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o company_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n &_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tongue_n profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o worship_v he_o there_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a faith_n do_v expresselie_o witness_v which_o be_v this_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a also_o that_o other_o article_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v that_o 4._o be_v from_o a_o high_a place_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v paul_n also_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n 3._o of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v 16._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o be_v 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n furthermore_o this_o also_o do_v our_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v also_o with_o we_o herein_o this_o world_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o name_v before_o that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a manner_n not_o object_n to_o our_o eye_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perceive_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o offer_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o this_o true_o he_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n whereby_o he_o be_v bodelie_o among_o we_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o abide_v with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o his_o wholesome_a truth_n at_o all_o time_n even_o 16._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o except_o i_o go_v hence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v 14._o unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v iâ—_n you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwellesh_n in_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comforth_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n now_o then_o even_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n
by_o his_o latter_a kind_n of_o presence_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a be_v present_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o so_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n do_v the_o elect_v receive_v he_o through_o inward_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v themselves_o together_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_a but_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n even_o by_o that_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o unto_o you_o this_o judgement_n &_o declaration_n of_o our_o say_v be_v not_o new_a or_o now_o first_o devise_v but_o very_o ancient_a now_o that_o this_o be_v commonhe_o teach_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n our_o lord_n be_v above_o 30._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 13._o we_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v offer_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o now_o at_o length_n in_o that_o one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o save_v we_o be_v also_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whosoever_o do_v swerve_v from_o he_o do_v renounce_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o only_a refuge_n 14._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n man_n i_o say_v that_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n howbeit_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o do_v time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v as_o contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n all_o those_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v in_o time_n past_a and_o namely_o we_o detest_v those_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o imaginary_a deity_n who_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o idea_n &_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n or_o figurative_a son_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o frame_v he_o a_o body_n compact_v of_o three_o element_n uncreated_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v mingle_v and_o overthrow_v both_o his_o nature_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v 15._o jesus_n christ_n those_o two_o nature_n be_v true_o and_o inseparable_o so_o conjoin_v that_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v either_o of_o those_o nature_n nevertheless_o retain_v it_o distinct_a propriety_n so_o that_o even_o as_o in_o this_o divine_a conjunction_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v it_o propriety_n remain_v uncreate_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o finite_a have_v it_o natural_a form_n dimension_n and_o also_o propriety_n as_o from_o the_o which_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n or_o take_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v so_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o deity_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o humanity_n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n who_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o 17._o he_o may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o just_a before_o he_o because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o entire_a and_o perfect_a wash_n in_o who_o death_n we_o obtain_v full_a satisfaction_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o long_o before_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_n have_v be_v lay_v up_o from_o before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o that_o handwriting_n which_o be_v make_v against_o us._n we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n return_v to_o life_n and_o rose_n again_o and_o that_o the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n while_o his_o disciple_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v wherein_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n wherein_o he_o be_v jest_v at_o wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o rule_n above_o all_o power_n all_o force_n all_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v sit_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o although_o the_o majesty_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o abound_v antlie_o disperse_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v still_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v majesty_n unto_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v not_o lief_a we_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o concern_v his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o we_o concern_v his_o godhead_n from_o that_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o execute_v that_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n as_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v already_o dead_a 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o our_o only_a succour_n and_o refuge_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o assure_o to_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o obteiner_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o â—â—r_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v clean_o that_o he_o have_v pacify_v and_o set_v at_o one_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o by_o the_o same_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v bring_v to_o
thou_o sorsaken_v i_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n profess_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o know_v â—â—thiâ—g_v but_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o that_o we_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n find_v in_o his_o wound_n and_o stripe_n all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o oâ—_n she_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o own_o bâ—aines_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n beside_o this_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 37._o last_o of_o all_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o time_n appoâ—â—ted_v by_o god_n but_o â—nto_o all_o creature_n unknowen_a shall_v come_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o visiâ—â—e_a mâ—nner_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v ascend_v be_v adorn_v with_o gâ—â—â—t_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o old_a world_n be_v kindelâ—d_v with_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o purify_v by_o it_o then_o confess_n all_o creature_n and_o aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v before_o this_o high_a judge_n be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o archangeil_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a shall_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o before_o they_o live_v they_o moreover_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o dare_v she_o will_v not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o then_o shall_v man_n render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v although_o the_o world_n do_v now_o make_v but_o a_o sporâ—e_n and_o a_o jest_n at_o they_o final_a e_fw-la all_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o worthy_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o be_v unto_o they_o exceed_v comfort_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o they_o shall_v reap_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n then_o i_o say_v their_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v see_v that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v most_o tyrannic_a ally_n afflict_v they_o in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o cross_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v indeed_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o their_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n reward_v they_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v therefore_o we_o do_v with_o great_a longing_n expect_v that_o great_a daâ—e_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o shall_v most_o full_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgf_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o same_o also_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v true_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n afterward_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n after_o these_o word_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v reign_v comfort_n and_o quicken_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o weet_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o condemn_v unto_o endless_a torment_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o origeniste_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a creature_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n after_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n this_o be_v thus_o find_v else_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o the_o devillâ—_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o condemn_v other_o also_o which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v spread_v abroad_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a shall_v get_v the_o soveragintie_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v under_o in_o every_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n reconciler_n redeemer_n justifier_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o who_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o
the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
&_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v greeve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joell_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatians_n which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n &_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o dout_n be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o obseruat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esaie_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v obseruat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n &_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comforteh_a the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o do_v stiflie_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatians_n be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o us._n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v weldeserued_a of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v touchingrepentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n &_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a thatis_o the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o distress_a conscience_n
ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v 3._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v 5._o and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v 4._o proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o us._n but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o abraham_n be_v 15._o justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o beleveeth_n in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o again_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o say_v and_o 2._o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n lest_o any_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o say_v do_v apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n aâ—â—_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n 〈…〉_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n chief_o because_o of_o christ_n who_o it_o receive_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o lord_n show_v at_o large_a joa._n 6._o where_o he_o put_v eat_v for_o believe_v and_o believe_v for_o eat_v for_o as_o by_o eat_v we_o receive_v meat_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n give_v part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o christ_n &_o a_o part_n to_o our_o self_n our_o charity_n work_n or_o merit_n but_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n moreover_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o work_n can_v pleaâ—e_v god_n if_o they_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v just_a before_o we_o can_v love_v or_o do_v any_o just_a work_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v say_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n sin_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yeâ—_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unâ—â—_n us._n moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o derive_v loâ—_n from_o faith_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n prcee_v â—_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a vain_a or_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a and_o quicking_v faith_n which_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n who_o it_o apprehend_v both_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o be_v so_o call_v a_o livelie_a faith_n &_o do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v livelie_a by_o lively_a work_n and_o therefore_o james_n do_v speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n which_o certain_a braggeâ—_n 2._o of_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v within_o they_o by_o faith_n aâ—â—_n james_n also_o say_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n for_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v show_v his_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o yet_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n alone_o not_o to_o their_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o again_o i_o live_v howbeit_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o i_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o gâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o their_o reward_n and_o of_o man_n merit_n chap._n 16._o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o a_o evident_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v brief_a a_o most_o sure_a comprehensive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a blessedness_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o iâ—_n the_o consummation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v thâ—â—eere_a gift_n of_o god_n because_o god_n alone_o of_o his_o power_n do_v give_v it_o to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o measure_n and_o that_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faithful_a prayer_n this_o faith_n have_v also_o her_o increase_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o give_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v say_v lord_n increase_v our_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n 11._o which_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o before_o we_o even_o as_o we_o set_v they_o down_o for_o paul_n say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o sure_a subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n 11._o or_o clear_a and_o certain_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sâ—â—â—e_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o be_v yea_o and_o in_o christ_n be_v amen_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3_o also_o god_n do_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n beside_o luke_n witness_v and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o also_o call_v faith_n the_o 10._o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o will_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o call_v faith_n powreful_a 5._o and_o that_o show_v itself_o by_o love_n this_o faith_n do_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o do_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o free_a access_n unto_o god_n that_o with_o confidence_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o same_o faith_n do_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v fortify_v our_o patience_n in_o adversity_n it_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v good_a in_o deed_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o
which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v justly_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrumnet_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o ment_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefitte_v and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n â—3_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n 3._o of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n with_o out_o work_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presen_v of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o fig_n leave_v and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o serâ—â—nt_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v 24._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v â—s_a as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o available_a to_o justify_v us._n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o 〈◊〉_d work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a the_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v gooâ—_n therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thiâ—â—_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o 〈◊〉_d we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v â—ny_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hoâ—â—_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o weâ—_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a tâ—_n remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n continnall_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luc._n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confess_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n &_o show_v â—_o christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n oâ—_n heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o us._n notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o
we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v year_n save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthines_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefitte_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n 4._o also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o oâ—â—_n sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o &_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o 5._o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remision_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n &_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gall_n 3_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rom._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_v prayer_n &_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v justly_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gofpel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o a_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n 5._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v who_o work_v faith_n where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n faith_n i_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n do_v justify_v such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n without_o the_o outward_a word_n through_o their_o preparation_n and_o work_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o faith_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v also_o command_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o also_o how_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n lest_o that_o their_o conscience_n sink_v down_o into_o despair_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o please_v god_n not_o because_o it_o satisfi_v the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v pardon_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remiss_a not_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v just_a free_o for_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o afterward_o that_o this_o obedience_n towards_o the_o law_n do_v also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o confess_n deserve_v reward_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v oppose_v it_o own_o cleanness_n or_o work_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psal_n witness_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selueâ—_n if_o we_o confess_v
our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n after_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o obedience_n please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n as_o john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o obedience_n must_v strive_v against_o evil_a desire_n and_o daily_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n become_v more_o pure_a always_o watch_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n ob_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n *_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n because_o god_n require_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o hope_n to_o merit_v justification_n by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o you_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o chriâ—â—_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 20._o article_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n â—t_z be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o do_v godly_a &_o profitable_o teach_v touch_v good_a work_n what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n and_o whereas_o in_o most_o church_n there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n no_o word_n of_o the_o most_o special_a work_n namely_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o work_n as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o sermon_n in_o set_v forth_o praise_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o commend_v holy_a day_n fasting_n the_o state_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n rosier_n &_o other_o unprotable_a service_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o profitable_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o approve_v the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v this_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o very_o vehement_a sermon_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v man_n ceremony_n &_o a_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v place_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o error_n they_o revoke_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forceable_o speak_v than_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o 49._o psal_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n do_v preach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v their_o vain_a trust_n in_o ceremony_n and_o propound_v a_o other_o worship_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o preach_v ceremony_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o such_o like_a sermon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n cap._n 58._o and_o zachar._n 7._o michah_n cap_n 6._o and_o hosea_n cry_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v heretofore_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n have_v be_v more_o sound_a for_o both_o these_o part_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o declare_v which_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o adversary_n see_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v any_o sound_n comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o bâ—d_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o deuâ—â—_n monkery_n and_o other_o such_o work_n and_o then_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o establish_v iâ—_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n moreover_o their_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n can_v please_v god_n except_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o for_o this_o obedience_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o be_v unperfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o thirdlie_o they_o debase_v the_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n far_o before_o they_o these_o they_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a title_n call_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v so_o coldelie_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n of_o magistracy_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o many_o grave_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o state_n of_o life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n therefore_o our_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v set_v forth_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o adjoin_v therewith_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o touch_v faith_n and_o justification_n they_o teach_v thus_o christ_n have_v fit_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n he_o will_v that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n confess_n reprove_v and_o convince_v sin_n &_o require_v repentance_n and_o withal_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o all_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o contrition_n in_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a that_o be_v reconcile_a oâ—_n acceptable_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o contrition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o work_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o same_o benefit_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n bring_v sure_a consolation_n unto_o trouble_a mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n conscience_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n can_v easy_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n no_o difficulty_n no_o crafty_a deceit_n confess_n here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o good_a work_n yea_o rather_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o true_a good_a work_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o our_o work_n and_o attribute_v unto_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a benefit_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o greathe_v
as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteosnes_n iâ—_n naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n &_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o weet_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o deville_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o cofidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_v do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devilles_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o diverse_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v teach_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o sight_n thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n &_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multititude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a man_n devise_v diverse_a go_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n
his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reproove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o faign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stable_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o hugo_n bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o takâ—â—â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v puâ—lâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertern_v to_o all_o man_n confess_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sorre_fw-mi obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copiouslie_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o sainge_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o forniâ—atours_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o woe_n unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severelie_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v meritte_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitious_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a &_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_v ng_z of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congreitie_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o ment_fw-mi of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n widne_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manife_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o deville_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deville_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v beleâ—e_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o premise_v may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
the_o outward_a word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o though_o we_o do_v take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o guide_v of_o those_o thing_n wh_o ch_n perteine_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o have_v a_o chief_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o neither_o attribute_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n austin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o miserable_a servitude_n if_o any_o man_n take_v or_o worship_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o man_n interpret_v they_o unfruitfullie_o we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o the_o external_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o of_o the_o internal_a gift_n know_v that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v put_v over_o to_o to_o hear_v peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o high_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n &_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v lest_o that_o by_o those_o external_a thing_n institute_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v too_o much_o tie_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o thing_n create_v we_o so_o believe_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v profess_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o do_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v expresselie_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v discharge_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o with_o special_a watchfulness_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n &_o by_o allmeane_n to_o gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n for_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n &_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o â—t_z please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o meâ—_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v â—ent_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pâ—onâ—unceth_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v â—aught_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n oâ—_n lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o diverse_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o vicegerente_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_n his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accordto_n press_v forward_o to_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v 1._o and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o thaâ—_n above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v
earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a mean_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confess_n visibilie_n show_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n toward_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confess_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royallie_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understande_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o linelie_o picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apperteine_a to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v severallie_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 5._o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o type_a year_n confess_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramentallie_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n
faithful_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o peculiarlie_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 21._o of_o baptism_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v to_o his_o choose_a in_o a_o visible_a sign_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o which_o holy_a fonte_fw-la we_o do_v therefore_o dip_v our_o infant_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o point_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v godly_a 〈◊〉_d presume_v of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n send_v unto_o luther_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n do_v testify_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o old_a adam_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v bear_v sinner_n whereupon_o we_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v teach_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n give_fw-mi vuto_fw-mi we_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o also_o use_v a_o sign_n hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o pour_v they_o into_o our_o sense_n may_v allure_v we_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a glory_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sign_n may_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o it_o be_v add_v of_o peter_n not_o that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o baptist_n say_v i_o in_o deed_n do_v baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v respect_n do_v say_v our_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o with_o sensible_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o baptism_n be_v a_o badge_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o confession_n for_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o together_o with_o our_o child_n and_o all_o our_o family_n do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v our_o name_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o soldier_n who_o by_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o christ_n do_v through_o all_o their_o life_n exercise_v a_o warfarre_o against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 5._o art_n ss_z 2._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n which_o before_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 12._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 12._o touch_v holy_a baptism_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o wholesome_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n concern_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n have_v in_o charge_n that_o by_o the_o administration_n hereof_o they_o benefit_v the_o holy_a church_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o outward_a wash_n that_o be_v do_v with_o water_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o word_n may_v arise_v 13._o and_o be_v joint_o withal_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v use_v both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o witness_v a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o from_o other_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o be_v here_o forgive_v and_o take_v away_o and_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o we_o believe_v 22._o that_o whatsoever_o by_z baptism_n as_o by_o a_o sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v and_o witness_v all_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n work_n and_o perform_v inwardlie_a that_o be_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o sin_n 3_o beget_v a_o man_n again_o and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o he_o and_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n clothe_v and_o apparele_v it_o with_o his_o son_n buri_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o and_o seal_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o outward_a filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o these_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v holy_a baptism_n give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o which_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o receive_n thereof_o aught_o to_o use_v lawful_o but_o once_o only_a yet_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n troughout_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o although_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n minister_v to_o such_o as_o be_v well_o grow_v and_o of_o discretion_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n yet_o this_o be_v teach_v that_o young_a child_n also_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v by_o this_o ministry_n to_o be_v benefice_v toward_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v you_o the_o little_a one_o to_o come_v to_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o other_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o belove_a age_n of_o child_n especial_o when_o as_o also_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o example_n of_o that_o ancient_a ministry_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n circumcision_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o discretion_n but_o therewithal_o 17._o also_o to_o young_a child_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v our_o minister_n without_o any_o doubt_n and_o bold_o baptise_v child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n apply_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o effectual_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a witnesbearing_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n be_v assign_v to_o this_o age_n and_o be_v impart_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n give_v in_o charge_n not_o touch_v some_o but_o touch_v all_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o over_o child_n this_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n this_o be_v further_a also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o lawful_o and_o true_o baptize_v when_o they_o
as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_z according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n nor_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n &_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o verybody_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v expresselie_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n morover_n the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o show_v the_o very_a body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a aâ—â—_n profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o â—_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—â—_n cup_n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o lofe_z and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_n in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o 6._o holy_a supper_n that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o iâ—_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_a away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o livelie_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n 10._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o 4._o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v thaâ—_n 22._o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o tâ—_n this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o
save_v repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o maâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thirdlie_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o bening_n gentle_a and_o fatherlie_a mind_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_n all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v &_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n 24._o give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o 1â—_n people_n as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parotes_n and_o oule_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sect_n &_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentle_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n math._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o what_o soever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o artilce_fw-it of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a along_o time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospitales_fw-la that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n &_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v thâ—se_a alm_n ravenouslie_o and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o statue_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v
diligent_a do_v ever_o observe_v they_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o desperation_n some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v one_o comfortable_a word_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o summist_n &_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v out_o qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o unburden_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o even_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o wind_v themselves_o out_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o very_a interpretation_n themselves_o do_v snare_n menâ—_n conscience_n the_o school_n also_o and_o pulpit_n be_v so_o busy_v in_o number_v up_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o search_v out_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o sore_a tentation_n wherefore_o many_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o contention_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o therefore_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n to_o free_v godly_a mind_n from_o error_n to_o cure_v wound_v conscience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sect._n dignity_n of_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n traditition_n right_o take_v be_v better_o like_v but_o we_o reproove_v those_o jewish_a opinion_n only_o thus_o therefore_o we_o teach_v touch_v ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n first_o touch_v tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n secondlie_o touch_v other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o fast_n festival_n day_n difference_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v know_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n may_v welbe_n omit_v this_o judgement_n of_o we_o have_v these_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v by_o superstitious_a opinion_n rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o christian_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o hearr_n and_o â—ot_n the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n colloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o part_n of_o a_o a_o holy_a daic_a he_o forbid_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v they_o count_v altogether_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o there_o follow_v along_o and_o a_o weighty_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v namely_o of_o both_o kind_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o such_o tradition_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o mat._n 15._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v break_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o &_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v man_n precept_n to_o be_v true_a duty_n available_a unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o yet_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o wonderful_o the_o service_n invent_v by_o man_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o monk_n do_v daily_o heap_v up_o ceremony_n both_o with_o new_a superstition_n &_o also_o with_o new_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o these_o trifle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a godliness_n whereas_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a oracle_n forbid_v that_o such_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o seruivice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o appoint_v of_o tradition_n unto_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o such_o be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n as_o fear_v faith_n love_n patience_n chastity_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n do_v of_o one_o duty_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o ouâ—_n father_n be_v able_a to_o beareâ—_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o do_v greivouslie_o sin_n which_o do_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sleight_n reproof_n when_o he_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o term_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o a_o sharp_a speech_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o that_o no_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o then_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n when_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessirie_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v and_o faith_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o they_o these_o discommodity_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o against_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o patroness_n of_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o tradition_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o such_o thunder_a speech_n now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n about_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n dare_v the_o nativity_n passeover_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o about_o the_o holy_a reading_n and_o lesson_n and_o such_o like_a now_o all_o rite_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o retain_v very_o willing_o in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o custom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o christian_n righteousness_n but_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v
confession_n of_o belgia_n 431._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o when_o the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v regard_v and_o see_v that_o his_o effect_n do_v exceed_v our_o sense_n both_o which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o mystery_n upon_o the_o same_o 431._o that_o which_o be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v in_o this_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o sign_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o for_o the_o word_n eat_v and_o drink_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o metaphoricallie_o or_o metonymicallie_o upon_o the_o same_o 432._o by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a observation_n by_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n the_o which_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n and_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n engender_v in_o we_o be_v metaphoricallie_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v 432._o upon_o the_o same_o although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v join_v to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 432._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v alow_o of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a sign_n be_v right_o give_v that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n that_o then_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o otherwise_o couple_v with_o the_o sign_n then_o sacramentallie_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o sacramental_a conjunction_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a but_o in_o this_o that_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o also_o do_v offer_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n otherwise_o then_o after_o this_o sacramental_a manner_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v in_o his_o local_a situation_n and_o also_o have_v true_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o sight_n and_o shall_v there_o remain_v from_o whence_o he_o exercise_v a_o government_n over_o all_o these_o beneath_o even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n until_o he_o come_v true_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a moreover_o we_o do_v also_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o one_o with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o unto_o some_o namely_o to_o the_o worthy_a receivet_n do_v turn_n unto_o salvation_n but_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o do_v turn_v to_o condemnation_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v those_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o apprehend_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o always_o unto_o salvation_n whereunto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v no_o hindrance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o the_o substance_n shall_v be_v mingle_v betwixt_o themselves_o or_o cleave_v together_o in_o any_o place_n for_o christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mystical_o unite_v which_o in_o true_a distance_n of_o situation_n be_v separate_v we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o gift_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o especial_o that_o lively_a ivise_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o either_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o only_a definition_n of_o the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o which_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o some_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v once_o grant_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o second_o come_n be_v consequent_o overthrow_v look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n express_v in_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o auspurge_n confession_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o look_v in_o the_o admonition_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o brother_n the_o neustadians_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o which_o our_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n right_o declare_v do_v appear_v upon_o the_o same_o art_n 1._o of_o the_o abuse_n 433._o for_o the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o newburdge_n testify_v in_o the_o year_n 1561._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n mass_n do_v understand_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n detest_v the_o romish_a mass_n and_o although_o we_o do_v abhor_v all_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o new_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n namely_o because_o alm_n be_v send_v from_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o usual_a meeting_n at_o their_o love_n feast_n be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v these_o many_o year_n break_v out_o into_o great_a abomination_n and_o so_o great_a that_o none_o so_o gross_a or_o execrable_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o we_o do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o thing_n abolish_v the_o name_n itself_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a liturgy_n there_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o right_o celebrate_v where_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o &_o most_o near_o unto_o the_o first_o institution_n observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o self_n unprofitable_a partly_o tend_v rather_o to_o a_o ambitious_a show_n and_o pomp_n then_o to_o edification_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o either_o in_o themselves_o superstitious_a or_o else_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n utterlie_o sweep_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n leftin_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 17._o section_n as_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o sing_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o 1._o cor._n 14._o upon_o the_o same_o 436._o a_o ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n do_v merit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o neither_o any_o ceremony_n nor_o faith_n itself_o do_v merit_v any_o thing_n but_o whereas_o the_o external_a work_n be_v perform_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o all_o that_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n whereof_o look_v the_o 8._o
section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o section_n and_o the_o second_o observation_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 438._o upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o 438._o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o abuse_n 446._o and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_o cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o 447._o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o halloo_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n and_o 1._o observation_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 454._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 454._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v whole_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o vain_a signification_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o have_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 455._o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o true_a meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o distinctlie_o as_o true_a drink_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n &_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o this_o dispensation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinctlie_o make_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o several_o distribute_v that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 456._o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v so_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o private_a unto_o two_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 15._o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 4â—8_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v commodiouslie_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 4â—_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o fast_n &_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o worship_v &c_n &c_n as_o certain_a church_n do_v so_o far_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a as_o to_o observe_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v disagree_v very_o much_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o most_o church_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n have_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o church_n utter_o abolish_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o not_o only_o as_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o hurtful_a upon_o the_o same_o 486._o do_v make_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o and_o sing_v profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n herein_o also_o let_v the_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v and_o let_v that_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v in_o this_o song_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o extol_v the_o praise_n chief_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n lest_o that_o whilst_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o
counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o affinity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o have_v permit_v or_o forbid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 543._o either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v thorough_o privy_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o 544._o and_o woman_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o hospital_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a &_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v three_o score_n year_n old_a 1._o tim._n 5._o 9_o and_o general_o he_o forbid_v woman_n all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o 544._o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n resist_v the_o burn_a for_o otherwise_o the_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o wedlock_n of_o marry_a party_n that_o use_v it_o holy_o upon_o the_o same_o 546._o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governeres_fw-la of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v a_o single_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n yet_o without_o any_o voâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o with_o no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o other_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o brother_n themselves_o of_o bohemia_n do_v heretofore_o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o meaning_n say_v they_o of_o singel_n life_n be_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o any_o commandment_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v any_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o single_a life_n we_o do_v without_o doubt_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o it_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v we_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a minister_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o monkish_a custom_n and_o other_o absurd_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remoove_v far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expound_v themselves_o 565._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a degree_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n also_o do_v herein_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a see_v that_o even_o certain_a profane_a lawmaker_n have_v forbid_v this_o degree_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v even_o from_o our_o right_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o law_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o tyrannical_a have_v decree_v as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a concern_v corporal_a affinity_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o do_v abolish_v &_o detest_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o 566._o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o 566._o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v thâ—_n 4._o sect._n obseru_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o obseru_a 4._o upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 568._o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 571._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o 571._o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v meerelie_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o obseru_a 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o 19_o section_n 579._o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o at_o be_v with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n 580._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n 581._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 581._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o 584_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o god_n this_o be_v so_o fairy_n to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o mat._n 28._o gen._n 1._o pro._n 16._o gen._n 1._o 2_o gen._n 3._o eph_n 3_o rom._n 5._o joh._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 8._o gen._n 3._o gen._n 12._o 15._o isa_n 7._o 8._o ezec._n 16._o
at_o any_o time_n perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o what_o meritte_v can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o seventeen_o section_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n chap._n 27._o unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n be_v give_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o school_n master_n or_o tutor_n but_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n be_v once_o come_v and_o the_o law_n take_v away_o we_o which_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o 6._o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n be_v vanish_v &_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o repair_v they_o that_o they_o witness_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o judaisme_n again_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v multiply_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v in_o with_o many_o and_o diverse_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a school_n or_o pedagogie_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wiâ—tes_n that_o will_v thrust_v upon_o it_o the_o invention_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o great_a that_o the_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o while_o the_o people_n seek_v those_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o a_o few_o moderate_a &_o simple_a rite_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lâ—t_v no_o man_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v socrates_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v throughout_o city_n and_o country_n no_o religion_n do_v keep_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n although_o they_o admit_v and_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v they_o for_o even_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o ceremony_n thus_o much_o faith_n socrates_n &_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v diverse_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n &_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v &_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o &_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n &_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straigthly_a bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a &_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n 1._o now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n secondlie_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fuffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o it_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o
to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisy_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o 29._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lie_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lâ—st_v there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n consuetud_fw-la whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o whereon_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o 11._o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 5._o in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n 11._o say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lie_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradition_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 7._o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o fast_n with_o other_o add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v 15._o to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o 15._o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikenes_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certeinlie_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinderthe_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o 4._o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a 13._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 32._o we_o